call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o â—ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o chaâ—ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a
sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
word_n use_v and_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 5_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v so_o accept_v as_o such_o in_o short_a sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o justification_n now_o this_o forinsecal_n or_o court_v righteousness_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o â—earers_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n that_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v righteous_a but_o so_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v evangelical_o while_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatusculpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n if_o that_o can_v be_v we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o faulty_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o commination_n or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o commination_n so_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v righteous_a who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n this_o righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n threaten_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o or_o rather_o see_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o before_o i_o go_v off_o in_o the_o commination_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a sentence_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o commination_n as_o it_o import_v a_o sentence_n or_o respect_v a_o sentence_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o commination_n respect_v the_o execution_n so_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o now_o this_o exemption_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o free_a pardon_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v suspend_v or_o penalty_n remit_v by_o mere_a bounty_n as_o joseph_n forgive_v his_o brethren_n or_o david_n absolom_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o sometime_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o paul_n will_v pay_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n or_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o together_o which_o be_v certain_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o there_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n and_o a_o full_a compensation_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o free_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o yet_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o his_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o our_o judicial_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n gift_n or_o benefit_n found_v not_o in_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a gift_n of_o another_o but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o conjoin_v with_o his_o free_a gift_n so_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o title_n to_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v redemption_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n christ_n people_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n which_o be_v there_o call_v redemption_n as_o also_o eph._n 4.16_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o something_o that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o abstract_n be_v use_v concern_v our_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v sin_n we_o make_v righteousness_n not_o only_o account_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a but_o make_v righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o do_v heighten_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n do_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o observe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v incommunicable_a either_o as_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n any_o other_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n be_v conditionary_a and_o surety_n righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o stead_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n this_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v it_o be_v god_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o appoint_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o deep_a guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.19_o liable_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o righteousness_n to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v give_v they_o no_o remedy_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a discover_v sin_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n against_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n bondage_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o shall_v the_o fall_a creature_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n acquiesce_v and_o which_o he_o accept_v for_o our_o absolution_n matth._n 3.17_o god_n
any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o whâ—n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n thâ—m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
antidote_n or_o to_o wound_v ourselves_o mortal_o to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o plaster_n god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o sin_v great_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v great_o run_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o no._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o allowance_n of_o sin_n future_a our_o fix_a purpose_n must_v be_v not_o to_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n remedy_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a if_o god_n make_v advantage_n of_o sin_n past_a to_o honour_v his_o grace_n we_o also_o by_o sin_n past_a may_v make_v a_o advantage_n for_o a_o renew_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o redemeer_n and_o renew_v desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o think_v we_o may_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o still_o make_v more_o work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o offend_v god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o never_o forsake_v sin_n in_o short_a we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o abound_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o more_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n but_o not_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v sin_n antedate_v our_o pardon_n before_o the_o fact_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n or_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n namely_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o presumption_n make_v we_o secure_a and_o bold_a in_o finning_n and_o slight_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o little_a remorse_n and_o reluctancy_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o who_o presume_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o she_o weep_v much_o and_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v luc._n 7.47_o and_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o express_v their_o gratitude_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o careful_a keep_n from_o it_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o and_o his_o law_n acceptable_a our_o duty_n sweet_a and_o sin_n more_o grievous_a second_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n true_a christianity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a make_v from_o this_o conceit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o pardon_n for_o god_n sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v we_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o heart_n break_v with_o compunction_n seek_v this_o double_a benefit_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n on_o he_o need_v not_o only_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o medicine_n and_o in_o a_o break_a leg_n not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n be_v desirable_a but_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v set_v right_o therefore_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v continue_v in_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o without_o restraint_n or_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o assent_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v faith_n for_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o receive_v christ_n the_o lord_n which_o the_o scripture_n press_v col._n 2.6_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o die_v when_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o die_v in_o repentance_n with_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n now_o if_o we_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o confess_v sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v with_o god_n we_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n gal._n 2.17_o 18._o a_o man_n that_o true_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v his_o great_a trouble_n the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o which_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_n which_o pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o be_v all_o this_o real_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o his_o former_a trouble_n and_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o groan_v under_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n to_o tear_v open_a the_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v willing_o relapse_n into_o the_o sickness_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o of_o which_o he_o be_v free_v by_o infinite_a mercy_n sure_o then_o you_o may_v question_v the_o reality_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o groan_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n we_o can_v ever_o feel_v now_o shall_v we_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o take_v it_o on_o again_o after_o it_o be_v lift_v from_o our_o back_n who_o will_v pity_v we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o not_o only_a repentance_n for_o but_o from_o
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
sin_n some_o pleasurable_a lure_n represent_v by_o sense_n awaken_v the_o lust_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o lust_n conceive_v by_o thought_n as_o the_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o incubation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o fullgrown_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o till_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n o_o then_o suppress_v the_o muse_n the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n for_o whilst_o you_o dandle_v sin_n in_o your_o mind_n with_o a_o secret_a consent_n like_v or_o a_o please_a muse_v the_o mischief_n increase_v the_o stranger_n become_v your_o master_n second_o you_o must_v watch_v against_o occasion_n it_o be_v ill_o sport_v with_o occasion_n or_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n or_o stand_v in_o harm_n way_n many_o say_v their_o infirmity_n make_v they_o run_v into_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 5.8_o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o these_o direction_n they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n converse_v with_o vain_a company_n frequent_v the_o haunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o play_n and_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o dalliance_n refuse_v none_o of_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a creature_n mean_v nor_o what_o a_o tender_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o have_v man_n get_v a_o great_a command_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v sure_o man_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o and_o sin_n as_o dangerous_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o venture_v upon_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o resort_v and_o go_v too_o near_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o free_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o allective_n of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n such_o as_o be_v wanton_a play_n idle_a sport_n be_v there_o no_o infection_n that_o secret_o taint_v our_o heart_n three_o against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n some_o thing_n though_o not_o apparent_o evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v or_o the_o strictness_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o practise_v by_o good_a man_n who_o most_o serious_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n or_o have_v be_v usual_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o good_a report_n to_o be_v sure_a do_v rather_o blemish_v religion_n than_o adorn_v it_o christ_n worshipper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o scurrility_n lightness_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n word_n deed_n and_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o look_v towards_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v notable_a under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v grape_n moist_a nor_o dry_a nor_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine-tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o unto_o the_o husk_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o a_o christian_n that_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a and_o whole_a renunciation_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v exact_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v every_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o evil_n every_o appearance_n of_o evil_n not_o only_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o four_o watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a the_o progress_n be_v this_o temptation_n lead_v to_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o but_o discover_v more_o evil_a upon_o a_o trial_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v before_o as_o the_o pierce_a and_o broach_v of_o a_o vessel_n show_v what_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o and_o small_a sin_n lead_v to_o great_a as_o the_o small_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a on_o fire_n and_o great_a sin_n lead_v to_o hell_n except_o god_n be_v the_o more_o merciful_a and_o we_o stop_v betimes_o well_o then_o watch_v against_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o every_o foil_n make_v you_o suffer_v loss_n sin_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n settle_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v bound_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o give_v way_n to_o water_n when_o once_o it_o break_v out_o will_v have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n will_v grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n a_o little_a rent_n in_o the_o cloth_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n worse_o grow_v upon_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v by_o every_o sinful_a act_n and_o conscience_n lose_v its_o tenderness_n and_o our_o feel_n decay_v the_o best_a stop_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stay_v it_o the_o deceive_a heart_n think_v i_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o the_o devil_n carry_v they_o further_o and_o further_o till_o there_o be_v no_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o game_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a witchery_n a_o man_n will_v play_v a_o little_a venture_v a_o small_a sum_n but_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o more_o and_o more_o and_o entangle_v so_o man_n think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_v a_o little_a a_o little_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v bring_v other_o mischief_n along_o with_o it_o as_o it_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n again_o five_o watch_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o heinous_a or_o presumptuous_a sin_n when_o you_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o foul_a thing_n against_o apparent_a check_n of_o conscience_n any_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o but_o these_o steal_n into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o enslave_v we_o as_o they_o get_v strength_n by_o multiply_a act_n but_o presumptuous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n and_o advance_v themselves_o sudden_o into_o the_o throne_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o regenerate_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o temptation_n may_v fall_v into_o most_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o woeful_a slavery_n and_o inconvenience_n david_n represent_v the_o utmost_a mischief_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o afraid_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n it_o may_v tend_v thereto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v blind_v then_o after_o any_o heinous_a fall_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a mortification_n or_o weaken_n of_o sin_n because_o when_o we_o be_v get_v to_o that_o height_n sin_n will_v break_v out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o kind_n as_o a_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v one_o sore_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v in_o speedy_o to_o
instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
yet_o alive_a the_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v his_o sin_n leu._n 16.21_o and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o beast_n die_v for_o he_o so_o do_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n three_o the_o offering_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o thing_n of_o life_n kill_v or_o slay_v other_o thing_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o frankincense_n or_o spill_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o wine_z there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n in_o man_n stead_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v or_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o offering_n typify_v christ_n but_o more_o strict_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v kill_v slay_v burn_v some_o roast_a and_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n rest_v satisfy_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n all_o either_o respect_n god_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n god_n be_v pacify_v or_o propitiate_v the_o sin_n expiate_v the_o sinner_n reconcile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v sanctify_v 1._o god_n be_v pacify_v propitiate_v or_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v obey_v which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n not_o satisfy_v or_o propitiate_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o the_o mere_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a propitiation_n be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n propitiation_n imply_v god_n be_v satisfy_v pacify_v appease_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o become_v merciful_a to_o we_o second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v purge_v expiate_v as_o to_o the_o legal_a guilt_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fault_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o remedy_n which_o that_o law_n prescribe_v but_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v the_o sinner_n come_v with_o his_o sin_n offer_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v pardon_v or_o justify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quit_v he_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o he_o have_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o trespass_n nor_o will_v god_n he_o have_v submit_v to_o his_o ordinance_n yea_o he_o be_v sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o legal_a worship_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a holiness_n heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o perfect_o justify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v with_o a_o perfection_n opposite_a to_o the_o legal_a institution_n not_o with_o a_o perfection_n opposite_a to_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n that_o come_v afterward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o internal_a guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o look_v to_o christ._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n sure_o he_o design_v some_o great_a thing_n thereby_o what_o be_v his_o end_n and_o design_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o condemn_v of_o sin_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o condemn_v of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o destroy_v it_o because_o execution_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o word_n condemn_v be_v use_v for_o weighty_a reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n or_o our_o not_o be_v cendemn_v christ_n condemn_v that_o which_o will_v have_v condemn_v we_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sin_n have_v conquer_v the_o world_n or_o subject_v man_n to_o condemnation_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n i_o answer_v both_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v often_o in_o these_o word_n which_o express_v the_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o damn_v power_n and_o a_o reign_a power_n in_o sin_n now_o if_o condemn_v sin_n be_v destroy_v of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o its_o power_n by_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o flesh_n both_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a first_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n exact_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n second_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o our_o flesh_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o vengeance_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rome_n 6.6_o and_o in_o conversion_n the_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o when_o sin_n receive_v its_o death_n wound_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o and_o show_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v expiate_v such_o a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n christ_n must_v die_v or_o no_o reconciliation_n christ_n death_n do_v lessen_v and_o greaten_v sin_n it_o greaten_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o all_o serious_a beholder_n it_o lessen_v the_o damn_v effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o cherish_v it_o these_o seek_v to_o put_v their_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n tie_v the_o cord_n the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v 1_o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n but_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n the_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o fit_v we_o again_o for_o our_o obedience_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o our_o misery_n how_o unavoidable_o our_o perish_v be_v have_v not_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n the_o duty_n become_v impossible_a both_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a 2._o our_o remedy_n lie_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o so_o entangle_v a_o case_n he_o can_v
find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shâ—ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o
themselves_o exact_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o can_v from_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o law_n as_o pure_o moral_a be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o we_o be_v everlasting_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o first_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v still_o necessary_a or_o some_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o we_o can_v say_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v that_o every_o where_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o purify_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n necessary_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o possible_a by_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o can_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a conversation_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n or_o renew_v state_n of_o mankind_n have_v set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o his_o term_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v now_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v must_v look_v after_o holiness_n and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n certain_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o indulgence_n for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o right_a it_o look_v like_o a_o law_n give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v 5._o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n this_o real_a solid_a righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin-offering_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n he_o become_v a_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n upon_o he_o must_v you_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o must_v you_o look_v for_o it_o 2._o vseâ—s_n â—s_z reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n who_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o ado_n about_o salvation_n than_o needs_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n what_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o must_v live_v by_o and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n can_v not_o spare_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n mat._n 25.9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o david_n admire_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n first_o and_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o close_o up_o that_o meditation_n see_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n 2._o profess_v christian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o lazy_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a and_o feeble_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o backwardness_n they_o wrong_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a christ_n have_v indeed_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o feeble_a and_o dastardly_a spirit_n they_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o strong_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o after_o such_o provision_n sit_v down_o lazy_o and_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o have_v our_o resolution_n break_v with_o every_o assault_n of_o temptation_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a this_o be_v like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v set_a your_o heart_n thorough_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o die_v then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v after_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o often_o consider_v christ_n as_o die_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n sure_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v wrath_n and_o let_v alone_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o great_a may_v remain_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o better_a part_n pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n but_o sanctification_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n sure_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n a_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o natural_a evil_n vice_n than_o misery_n once_o more_o by_o holiness_n we_o more_o resemble_v god_n for_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o have_v give_v we_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o holiness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n pardon_v and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o
exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o
of_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v change_v and_o immortalize_v vers_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n resolve_v into_o dust_n before_o he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o new_a fair_a edition_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o we_o must_v first_o die_v then_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o not_o only_o even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v into_o glory_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n people_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a but_o gracious_a to_o show_v how_o it_o exceed_v this_o estate_n in_o glory_n therefore_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n misery_n and_o happiness_n man_n count_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n we_o all_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n accept_v of_o a_o false_a liberty_n rather_o than_o none_o every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n live_v as_o he_o list_v whereas_o the_o true_a liberty_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o condition_n as_o creature_n by_o our_o end_n as_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o think_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o control_v of_o none_o above_o ourselves_o or_o to_o live_v at_o large_a according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o affect_v a_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n instead_o of_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n exact_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n now_o it_o either_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o our_o felicity_n 1._o to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o our_o liberty_n must_v he_o state_v by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o affect_v a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o be_v to_o revive_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o sup_v up_o again_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o it_o be_v man_n original_a ambition_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o libertine_n world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o cord_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o â—ands_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o mean_v there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o since_o man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v in_o his_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o a_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o his_o liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n who_o be_v his_o proper_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o man_n true_a liberty_n be_v god_n service_n psa._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n proper_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n carry_v to_o their_o last_o end_n and_o the_o more_o fetter_a and_o restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a which_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o reasonable_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v and_o debase_v and_o under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o divert_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n the_o restrain_v of_o our_o irregular_a desire_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n still_o as_o they_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o our_o liberty_n be_v our_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o our_o bondage_n be_v their_o power_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o root_n imply_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n in_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n in_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n or_o in_o a_o actual_a pursue_v the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o elective_a power_n and_o a_o govern_v our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o angel_n that_o immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v free_a than_o we_o who_o may_v err_v from_o it_o well_o then_o none_o be_v such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o dissolute_a servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o their_o master_n to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a to_o buy_v commodite_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n in_o some_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v their_o fair_a or_o mart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o employ_v their_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o we_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o main_a business_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o act_v with_o a_o condecency_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v no_o captivity_n and_o restraint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessedness_n but_o we_o become_v bondman_n not_o only_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o submit_v conscience_n and_o reason_n to_o our_o lust_n so_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n
promise_v be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o see_v serm._n on_o matth._n 25_o the_o v_o 6._o 2._o the_o type_n show_v it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n and_o ministration_n there_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 9_o from_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o 3._o there_o be_v ordinance_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v renew_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o inward_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n and_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o go_v not_o from_o we_o in_o anger_n but_o in_o love_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o there_o where_o he_o be_v 5._o christ_n interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v his_o first_o come_n be_v obscure_a and_o without_o observation_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n then_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o forerunner_n now_o a_o archangel_n then_o he_o come_v with_o twelve_o disciple_n man_n of_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o poor_a fisher_n man_n now_o with_o legion_n of_o angel_n jade_n 14._o then_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o but_o veil_v his_o divinity_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o judge_n man_n and_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o wrought_v some_o miracle_n which_o his_o enemy_n impute_v to_o diabolical_a art_n and_o magical_a imposture_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n because_o all_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n then_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n now_o he_o shall_v tread_v death_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n all_o king_n and_o potentate_n expect_v their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n from_o his_o mouth_n then_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v now_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o he_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o now_o without_o sin_n not_o bear_v our_o burden_n but_o our_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o pay_n master_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n but_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o go_v from_o we_o but_o to_o take_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v possess_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o loss_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v will_v come_v to_o triumph_n and_o he_o that_o purchase_v will_v possess_v heb._n 2.13_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o their_o final_a overthrow_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10.11_o phil._n 2.10_o 4._o to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n what_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v with_o their_o talent_n matth._n 25._o what_o his_o church_n have_v do_v with_o his_o ordinance_n how_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v during_o his_o absence_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n unto_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ._n whether_o man_n have_v carry_v themselves_o well_o or_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n whether_o they_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppress_v with_o censure_n the_o most_o serious_a of_o his_o worshipper_n what_o disorder_v in_o the_o world_n what_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 2._o the_o universality_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o all_o mankind_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o nation_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v question_v other_o too_o low_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o there_o all_o be_v take_v notice_n off_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n not_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o will_v meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o we_o may_v obey_v in_o every_o state_n and_o sin_n in_o every_o state_n so_o in_o every_o state_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n appear_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a distinction_n be_v into_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n 2._o distinction_n be_v those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n 3._o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o these_o see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o ser._n 3._o 6._o man_n of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o private_a christian_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o officer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministration_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o their_o account_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4.5_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o only_a god_n that_o search_v and_o see_v all_o must_v do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o clear_v a_o man_n fidelity_n first_o as_o a_o minister_n then_o as_o a_o private_a christian._n paul_n will_v not_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o again_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o soul_n miscarry_v through_o their_o negligence_n they_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n the_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n not_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n only_o shall_v light_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v terrible_a sometime_o by_o death_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v sometime_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_v sometime_o by_o chain_n and_o darkness_n and_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n sometime_o by_o that_o all_o these_o dreadful_a expression_n give_v we_o some_o crevise_a light_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v without_o cease_v for_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v out_o or_o these_o chain_n be_v loose_v or_o these_o wail_n cease_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o a_o momentany_a action_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o our_o fancy_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o if_o god_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n and_o bring_v the_o misery_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v where_o lie_v the_o injustice_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v again_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o beguile_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n obstinate_o do_v still_o continue_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v thus_o state_v to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o powerful_a argument_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n need_v to_o be_v check_v by_o a_o severe_a commination_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o renounce_v therefore_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a the_o sinner_n paradise_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o delight_v balance_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o bring_v torment_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n may_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v enjoy_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n both_o we_o can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o more_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a well_o then_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o shall_v have_v their_o pain_n hereafter_o and_o that_o eternal_o and_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o dalilahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o no_o law_n observe_v this_o that_o the_o mora_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o mora_fw-la culpae_fw-la than_o the_o time_n of_o act_v the_o offence_n among_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o be_v long_o loss_n shame_n exile_n bondage_n imprisonment_n may_v be_v for_o life_n for_o a_o fact_n do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n punishment_n do_v not_o repair_v so_o easy_o as_o offence_n do_v pervert_v public_a right_n and_o good_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n may_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o cheap_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o justify_v this_o appointment_n as_o 1._o a_o majestate_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v depreciate_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o creature_n offence_n what_o base_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n be_v his_o favour_n sell_v 2._o a_o natura_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o be_v a_o preference_n of_o a_o sensitive_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a man_n refuse_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n 3._o a_o voluntate_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la he_o will_v continue_v his_o sin_n everlasting_o if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n they_o desire_v always_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v rather_o leave_v by_o their_o sin_n than_o leave_v they_o well_o then_o since_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_v his_o favour_n for_o some_o temporal_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v everlasting_o if_o they_o can_v subsist_v here_o so_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o appointment_n 5._o both_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o forego_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o all_o regular_a judgement_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v sentence_n and_o upon_o sentence_n execution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v this_o be_v the_o final_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o work_n the_o end_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a 1._o certain_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o try_v there_o will_v be_v sentence_n and_o sentence_n once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v execution_n we_o often_o break_v up_o court_n before_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o full_a hear_n &_o so_o delay_v the_o sentence_n if_o we_o can_v delay_v the_o sentence_n we_o seek_v to_o delay_v the_o execution_n but_o sentence_v
mean_n to_o our_o perfect_a enjoy_v please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n act_n 26.18_o when_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o privilege_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o these_o step_n 1._o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v of_o principal_a importance_n in_o this_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o then_o he_o be_v think_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o mercy_n and_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v or_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o time_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o and_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n pardon_n adoption_n be_v then_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o wrath_n what_o sinner_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n in_o the_o method_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v in_o time_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n 2._o the_o second_o step_n towards_o this_o bless_a effect_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o impetration_n and_o application_n christ_n acquire_v and_o our_o apply_v as_o also_o between_o god_n purpose_v and_o our_o enjoy_v pardon_n or_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o god_n purpose_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v from_o all_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v actual_o create_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o christ_n purchase_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o then_o all_o be_v do_v on_o christ_n part_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v please_v to_o profess_v to_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v actual_o apply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.25_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o release_n and_o pardon_n and_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o power_n that_o all_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o ever_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v towards_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o become_v penitent_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o and_o wrath_n remain_v on_o we_o till_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o these_o be_v condition_n which_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a 1._o repentance_n act_v 5_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purchase_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n or_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o give_v both_o these_o together_o so_o he_o grant_v pardon_n by_o his_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o require_v and_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n well_o then_o none_o but_o the_o penitent_a be_v capable_a 2._o i'faith_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n obedient_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n well_o then_o none_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o pardon_v but_o penitent_a believer_n this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v a_o person_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n repentance_n qualifi_v the_o subject_n faith_n immediate_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n that_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o naked_o assert_v this_o truth_n but_o explain_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n i_o shall_v suggest_v two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o reference_n of_o repentance_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o mediator_n so_o i_o find_v they_o distinguish_v act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o repentance_n towards_o god_n note_v a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n love_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o service_n love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n faith_n respect_v the_o redeemer_n for_o by_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o
these_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nor_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o defect_n a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o prize_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 8._o read_v shed_v p._n 7._o l._n 2._o r._n speak_v of_o it_o as_o already_o past_a p._n 15._o l._n 14._o r._n he_o have_v p._n 16._o l._n 53_o 54._o r._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n they_o strong_o believe_v p._n 18._o l._n 2._o r._n surety_n p._n 19_o deal_n 1._o p._n 23._o l._n 23._o after_o long_a r._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o new_a wint_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n p._n 26._o l._n ult_n &_o p._n 27._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o be_v our_o ornament_n a_o beautiful_a vesture_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 14._o after_o comfort_n add_v be_v p._n 47._o l._n 24._o r._n therefore_o p._n 53._o l._n 1._o r._n go_v p._n 58._o l._n 41._o r._n here_o be_v neither_o all_o evil_a p._n 59_o l._n 39_o r._n work_v upon_o p._n 60._o l._n 26_o 27._o r._n and_o be_v like_o he_o p._n 61._o l._n 38._o r._n on_o our_o part_n l._n 44._o for_o of_o our_o way_n r._n of_o faith_n p._n 62._o l._n 16._o after_o self-denying_a r._n r._n or_o have_v and_o p._n 65._o l._n 14._o deal_n and_o report_v deal_n this_o p._n 67._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a p._n 73._o l._n 27_o 28._o r._n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o most_o industrious_a employment_n his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n p._n 74._o l._n 215._o a_o carnalist_n p._n 76._o l._n 39_o deal_n be_v p._n 107._o l._n 1._o deal_n cheap_a p._n 118._o l._n ult_n r._n hate_v p._n 121._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n p._n 151._o l._n 40._o deal_n our_o p._n 154._o l._n 43._o r._n intensiuè_fw-la l._n 44._o r._n appretiatiuè_fw-la l._n 54._o for_o secure_a r._n severe_a p._n 156._o l._n 25._o for_o air_n r._n awe_n l._n 30._o for_o alter_v r._n of_o p._n 159._o l._n 51._o r._n degree_n p._n 163._o l._n 27._o r._n partiality_n p._n 175._o l._n 9_o r._n increase_n of_o grace_n p._n 177._o l._n 29._o after_o naked_o add_v sin_n p._n 181._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o sincer_n p._n 187._o l._n 32._o r._n but_o according_a p._n 188._o l._n 54._o for_o man_n r._n way_n for_o seek_v r._n check_n l._n 55._o for_o he_o r._n our_o for_o he_o r._n we_o p._n 203._o l._n 3._o r._n his_o soul_n p._n 207.l_o 40._o for_o neither_o r._n will_v then_o p._n 211._o l._n 16._o r._n unregenerate_a p._n 223._o l._n 57_o for_o profess_v r._n propose_v p._n 232._o l._n 12._o after_o with_o add_v god_n by_o p._n 241._o l._n 20._o for_o abner_n r._n hanan_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o a._n absent_a how_o ae_z believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 54_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n page_n 72_o and_o our_o great_a work_n page_n 74_o it_o will_v be_v our_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n page_n 72_o 73_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v but_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o page_n 76_o v_o please_a of_o god_n affliction_n why_o a_o burden_n page_n 32_o approbation_n of_o god_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v it_o and_o why_o page_n 119_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o page_n 120_o approbation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o men._n page_n 122_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v page_z 6_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 7_o v_o confidence_n certainty_n authority_n of_o christ._n page_n 85_o b._n boast_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v in_o page_n 116_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o house_n page_z 2_o why_o call_v a_o earthly_a house_n page_z 3_o boldness_n holy_a wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 46_o boldness_n in_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o burden_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n v_o affliction_n and_o sin_n page_n 21_o 32_o burden_n of_o sin_n feel_v by_o a_o tender_a and_o by_o a_o wound_a conscience_n page_n 233_o v._n sin_n c._n certainty_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 17_o 25_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o page_n 37_o change_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v at_o conversion_n page_n 201_o the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o moral_a change_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 201_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n sudden_a change_n may_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o page_z ib._n outward_a change_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o heart_n page_n 202_o partial_a change_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n christ_n delight_v to_o be_v with_o men._n page_n 54_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o though_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n 252_o what_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o commendation_n how_o paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o communion_n with_o christ_n difference_n between_o it_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 54_o 64_o confession_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n page_n 96_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n page_z 8_o 44_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o assurance_n page_n 63_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 45_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o opposite_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 47_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n page_n 48_o conscience_n its_o work_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n page_n 231_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 232_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 121_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o page_n 120_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o how_o far_o page_n 121_o consideration_n set_v home_o spiritual_a truth_n on_o the_o soul_n page_n 175_o conversion_n power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o god_n work_v all_o in_o conversion_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a page_n 211_o 212_o yet_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a page_n 212_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n insufficiency_n to_o convert_v himself_o page_z ib._n why_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v more_o vigorous_a at_o our_o first_o conversion_n page_n 157_o conviction_n how_o a_o good_a life_n convince_v wicked_a man_n page_n 120_o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v convince_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o covenant_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 250_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o objection_n answer_v page_n 171_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o d._n death_n no_o extinction_n page_n 36_o desire_n of_o death_n v_o desire_n death_n of_o christ._n christ_n die_v as_o a_o common_a head_n or_o public_a person_n page_n 179_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_z ib._n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n page_n 170_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n for_o we_o page_n 173_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 174_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 148_o death_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o 181_o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o
we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 218_o 224_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v page_n 24_o 250_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v have_v need_n beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o religion_n must_v be_v our_o business_n and_o recreation_n page_n 74_o renovation_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o its_o connexion_n with_o reconciliation_n page_z ib._n v_o new_a creature_n repentance_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 243_o v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n respect_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o he_o look_v for_o page_n 196_o religious_o to_o respect_n man_n for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n condemn_v page_n 194_o respect_v civil_a due_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_z ib._n respect_n of_o person_n not_o with_o god_n page_n 110_o 199_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 36_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 189_o the_o likeness_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christian_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n page_n ib._n reward_n sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n how_o it_o bewray_v itself_o page_n 151_o right_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o page_n 186_o righteousness_n why_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o page_n 257_o gospel-righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o gospel-righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o righteousness_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n open_v page_n 252_o why_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n page_n 253_o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v page_n 253_o 254_o 257_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o in_o what_o this_o exchange_n do_v agree_v in_o what_o it_o differ_v page_z ib._n the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o page_n 256_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o page_n 254_o the_o privilege_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n page_n 257_o s._n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o adam_n page_n 28_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 170_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o page_n 171_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n page_n 71_o 72_o v._n end_n self-love_n only_o cure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n page_n 230_o sight_n what_o sight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n page_n 60_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v christ._n page_n ib._n v_o faith_n and_o sight_n sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 86_o sin_n and_o shame_n always_o go_v together_o page_n 28_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n page_n 257_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n page_n 33_o in_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v check_v page_n 205_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n page_n 95_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v because_o of_o future_a judgement_n page_n 95_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n page_n 252_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_z ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 255_o sincerity_n how_o evidence_v page_n 102_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 66_o it_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n page_n 67_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n immediate_o go_v to_o god_n page_n 67_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o page_n 42_o stranger_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 52_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v page_n 256_o they_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 198_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n page_n 190_o surety_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n page_n 171_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_n 179_o t._n tabernacle_n our_o frail_a condition_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n page_n 2_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_n of_o fear_n page_n 110_o how_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o godly_a page_n 113_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o v._n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o union_n to_o christ_n internal_a and_o external_n explain_v page_n 203_o how_o the_o new_a nature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 203_o w._n walk_v by_o faith_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o page_n 61_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o man_n good_a against_o his_o will_n page_n 235_o nor_n do_v he_o force_v man_n will_n but_o deal_v by_o persuasion_n page_n 236_o wisdom_n wherein_o wisdom_n lie_v page_n 128_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n appear_v page_n 128_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n page_n 129_o how_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n page_n 128_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n page_n 83_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 236_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n page_n 72_o 74_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o what_o room_n and_o place_n work_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 100_o 101_o work_n good_a the_o principle_n of_o they_o page_n 101_o good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n page_z ib._n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n good_a work_v imperfect_a page_n 99_o they_o merit_v nothing_o page_z ib._n what_o respect_v good_a work_n have_v to_o our_o future_a reward_n page_n 102_o worship_n external_n pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o look_v after_o page_n 198_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 5._o  _fw-fr chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n 1_o 31_o 216_o 3_o 11_o 28_o 4_o 7_o 252_o  _fw-fr 13_o 252_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 25_o 28_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 5_o 163_o 30_o 6_o 167_o 1_o king_n 5_o 26_o 95_o psalm_n 1_o 5_o 92_o 27_o 4_o 64_o 31_o 1_o 233_o 33_o 15_o 93_o 51_o 4_o 92_o 115_o 1_o 133_o 130_o 3_o 92_o proverb_n 16_o 14_o 112_o 29_o 27_o 246_o ecclesiaste_n 3_o 21_o 129_o 5_o 6_o 93_o 12_o 7_o 66_o canticle_n 8_o 6_o 146_o isaiah_n 56_o 4_o 76_o 65_o 17_o 200_o 66_o 22_o 200_o jeremiah_n 23_o 6_o 253_o hosea_n 2_o 3_o 28_o 4_o 8_o 252_o 6_o 7_o 96_o 10_o 1_o 183_o  _fw-fr 11_o 152_o amos_n 6_o 3_o 112_o habakkuk_n 2_o 11_o 96_o malachy_n 2_o 15_o 168_o matthew_n 3_o 11_o 112_o matthew_n 11_o 19_o 128_o 20_o 23_o 40_o 22_o 37_o 163_o 250_o 24_o 12_o 160_o 25_o 31_o 78_o mark_n 6_o 11_o 94_o 9_o 44_o 105_o luke_n 2_o 40_o 191_o 10_o 27_o 250_o 12_o 20_o 4_o 16_o 9_o 68_o  _fw-fr 22_o 68_o 20_o 37_o 38_o 68_o 23_o 43_o 67_o john_n 2_o 24_o 25_o 84_o 5_o 45_o 93_o 7_o â—4_n 63_o 14_o 2_o 4_o 15_o 2_o 203_o 20_o 27_o 197_o act_n 16_o 14_o 175_o 20_o 21_o 224_o roman_n 5_o 14_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25_o 223_o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 180_o  _fw-fr 6_o 177_o 179_o  _fw-fr 13_o 180_o 6_o 19_o 131_o 8_o 2_o 164_o 9_o 3_o 141_o 11_o 36_o 134_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 183_o 15_o 3_o 187_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 40_o 1_o corinthian_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 82_o 11_o 22_o 195_o 15_o 21_o 179_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o 16_o 32_o 169_o 2_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 117_o 4_o 7_o 238_o  _fw-fr 16_o 60_o 5_o 21_o 171_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 145_o galatian_n 2_o 20_o 178_o 3_o 1_o 59_o  _fw-fr 20_o 80_o 4_o 14_o â—41_n 5_o 17_o 180_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 51_o 4_o 18_o 190_o philippian_n 1_o 23_o 67_o 2_o 13_o 209_o colossian_n 1_o 20_o 68_o  _fw-fr 21_o 217_o 3_o 3_o 5_o 179_o 180_o 191_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1_o 10_o 112_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 12_o 39_o  _fw-fr 13_o 241_o 1_o timothy_n 6_o 12_o 19_o 6_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 21_o 204_o hebrew_n 3_o 1_o 235_o 4_o 13_o 84_o 7_o 22_o 179_o 9_o 28_o 252_o 10_o 31_o 111_o 13_o 4_o 95_o james_n 4_o 1_o 195_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o 110_o 2_o 9_o 129_o 157_o 4_o 1_o 178_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 39_o 3_o 14_o 29_o 1_o john_n 2_o 5_o 145_o 3_o 19_o 45_o revelation_n 2_o 5_o 162_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 38_o  _fw-fr 5_o 9_o 76_o  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o 93_o finis_fw-la second_o four_o three_o second_o second_o second_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v print_v sermon_n xxx_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o 29_o the_o sermon_n
by_o all_o post_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v 5._o though_o we_o can_v absolute_o determine_v of_o the_o success_n as_o to_o particular_a event_n yet_o this_o give_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1._o as_o to_o particular_a event_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o all_o that_o you_o desire_v or_o think_v that_o you_o want_v in_o bodily_a thing_n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o serve_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o community_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o god_n may_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n not_o our_o partial_a conceit_n 3._o as_o to_o temporal_a event_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessay_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v love_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o never_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o suffer_v 2._o this_o give_v good_a hope_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o deliverance_n in_o any_o strait_a or_o present_a exigence_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a so_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v 1._o god_n glory_n but_o he_o must_v choose_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reward_v as_o a_o act_n of_o our_o sincerity_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o great_a promise_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n all_o thing_n else_o subordinate_v to_o it_o if_o you_o beg_v ease_n for_o the_o flesh_n mere_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o worldly_a prosperity_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n christ_n put_v no_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o when_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 1.12_o faith_n be_v a_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o unbounded_a resignation_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o sermon_n xliii_o rome_n viii_o 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a triumph_n of_o believer_n and_o consider_v what_o support_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o hope_n of_o good_a now_o the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n trouble_v be_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o raise_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o all_o which_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n now_o justification_n be_v opposite_a to_o two_o thing_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v just_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o accusation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n as_o to_o condemnation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o believer_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o accuser_n before_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o judge_n if_o we_o be_v implead_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o to_o accusation_n here_o and_o as_o to_o condemnation_n hereafter_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v our_o present_a comfort_n condemnation_n make_v void_a our_o future_a hope_n but_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v both_o we_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o question_n or_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o the_o reply_n or_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o question_n or_o interrogation_n intimate_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n something_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o answer_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v god_n free_a justification_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o challenge_n or_o question_n first_o what_o be_v deny_v have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o the_o person_n concern_v god_n elect_v both_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o question_n imply_v a_o denial_n not_o simple_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o as_o if_o no_o accuser_n for_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o rev._n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o world_n accuse_v we_o it_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 37.13_o as_o a_o revolter_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n paul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o general_a all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o whisperer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n but_o a_o impleader_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o law_n one_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o plea_n of_o law_n he_o may_v slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mercenary_a man_n though_o perfect_a and_o upright_o job_n 1.8_o 11._o but_o too_o often_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o but_o we_o often_o give_v they_o too_o great_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o for_o commit_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o legal_a accusation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o the_o success_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o plea_n if_o they_o charge_v go_v i_o will_v discharge_v the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o slanderer_n the_o world_n rail_v conscience_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v whole_o deny_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n upon_o just_a reason_n acquit_v god_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v present_v before_o he_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 2._o the_o person_n god_n elect_a who_o in_o justification_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o elect_v but_o as_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o order_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n the_o 30_o the_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o elect_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n for_o till_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o